be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n â—…chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o â—…estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n â—…_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o â—…_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheâ—…_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o because_o it_o appertain_v of_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o familiar_a voice_n of_o their_o spouse_n who_o speak_v unto_o her_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n faithful_a minister_n who_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n 5._o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v fidinge_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v gather_v universal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o approâ—…ed_a divine_v and_o for_o because_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n you_o which_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n oâ—…â—…ntechriste_fw-fr disperse_v here_o and_o there_o you_o desire_n with_o ardent_a affection_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v guide_v you_o to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o most_o earnest_o request_v you_o that_o as_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o integrity_n enjoy_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n lecture_n communication_n and_o public_a conference_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o have_v enrich_v this_o work_n with_o their_o labour_n so_o you_o also_o use_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n and_o christ_n spirit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o such_o wise_n mortify_v whatsoever_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remain_v in_o you_o that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v think_v and_o understand_v one_o thing_n be_v one_o whole_a body_n 1._o fly_v therefore_o all_o peregrine_fw-la &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n teach_v you_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n despise_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n the_o forge_a tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o your_o conscience_n be_v snare_v and_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n whereof_o you_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n no_o less_o sound_n than_o plain_n and_o evident_a not_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o every_o point_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o edification_n for_o who_o can_v examine_v or_o interpret_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o happy_o and_o diligent_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o or_o observe_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o help_v either_o to_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reconcile_v other_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o urge_v the_o student_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o keep_v silence_n but_o rather_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o to_o desire_n they_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o they_o have_v attain_a any_o thing_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o fit_a to_o edify_v which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o serious_a matter_n there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v for_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o new_a book_n which_o come_v forth_o daily_o whereby_o this_o work_n may_v be_v enlarge_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o who_o write_n i_o have_v take_v this_o exposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v shall_v not_o defraud_v the_o church_n thereof_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v i_o seek_v therefore_o to_o profit_v they_o only_o which_o with_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v the_o simple_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n endue_v every_o day_n with_o marvelous_a gift_n liberty_n to_o add_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v and_o meet_v where_o the_o godly_a commune_n of_o divine_a matter_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 14._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o do_v willing_o keep_v silence_n as_o the_o apostell_n command_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n after_o mathewe_n this_o exposition_n be_v collect_v we_o have_v declare_v their_o name_n in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v and_o jest_n the_o often_o repetition_n of_o their_o whole_a name_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v signify_v they_o by_o their_o first_o letter_n although_o that_o thing_n seem_v once_o unto_o i_o not_o great_o necessary_a if_o this_o one_o admonition_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v not_o provoke_v i_o thereto_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o will_v reprove_v i_o of_o a_o lie_n for_o because_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o catholic_a exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n shall_v nevertheless_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o discourse_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o other_o except_o we_o do_v note_n by_o letter_n every_o particular_a man_n word_n but_o where_o i_o myself_o do_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n not_o to_o descry_v the_o author_n name_n by_o letter_n i_o be_v lead_v hereby_o because_o i_o fear_v the_o disposition_n of_o some_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n measure_n approve_v and_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o man_n rather_o consider_v the_o man_n than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o the_o common_a erudition_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o reader_n peradventure_o will_v marvel_v that_o i_o note_v so_o few_o word_n out_o of_o some_o author_n but_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o that_o when_o i_o find_v one_o that_o say_v the_o same_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o few_o word_n or_o many_o so_o it_o be_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n his_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v to_o or_o unite_n out_o of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o leave_v unspoken_a for_o one_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o memory_n neither_o be_v occasion_n offer_v if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n happen_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n i_o have_v so_o describe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v note_v what_o the_o reader_n shall_v follow_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o hotche_n potche_n of_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v trouble_v no_o edify_a but_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n accept_v and_o according_a to_o goodness_n and_o equity_n allow_v his_o diligence_n which_o together_o with_o you_o wish_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n do_v you_o also_o your_o endeavour_n with_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n neither_o as_o some_o false_o term_v christian_n do_v be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o it_o by_o constant_a confession_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o 10._o who_o shall_v approve_v the_o same_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o elect_v angel_n and_o very_o no_o man_n be_v able_a worthy_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4._o the_o light_n which_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v see_v and_o which_o spring_v up_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o approach_v to_o we_o which_o
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiâ—…_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
to_o we_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o deniing_n of_o our_o flesh_n 18_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v two_o brother_n simon_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n as_o jesus_n walk_v m_o here_n the_o evangelist_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o c._n but_o because_o this_o history_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n after_o the_o two_o miracle_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v show_v within_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n intent_n and_o sheet-anchor_n to_o make_v by_o a_o sure_a &_o distinct_a order_n of_o time_n a_o yearly_a chronicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o day_n be_v neglect_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a orderly_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparante_fw-fr to_o the_o reader_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o race_n during_o three_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_a until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o set_v together_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v apere_fw-la hereafter_o by_o more_o example_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a 5._o by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v show_v of_o mark_n &_o luke_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o matthew_n among_o which_o argument_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v the_o contentious_a reader_n that_o these_o three_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o length_n do_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v make_v apostle_n if_o they_o be_v call_v before_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostatas_fw-la which_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o despise_v their_o call_n return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o only_o recite_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o omit_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o touch_v one_o part_n of_o a_o act_n and_o to_o pretermyt_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o two_o pretermit_v the_o miracle_n which_o one_o rehearse_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o among_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n choose_v which_o shall_v serve_v &_o suffice_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o large_a show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o four_o apostle_n as_o luke_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n as_o there_o at_o full_a we_o may_v read_v simon_n who_o surname_n a._n to_o this_o peter_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n 1._o also_o mark_n have_v who_o he_o name_v peter_n 6._o and_o luke_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o obtain_v his_o name_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n of_o this_o andrew_n read_v the_o first_o of_o john_n cast_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n c._n dull_a idiot_n they_o be_v trewe_o that_o he_o choose_v call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a of_o wit_n but_o also_o void_a of_o learning_n who_o he_o so_o garnish_v and_o renew_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o their_o person_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v and_o beg_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n industry_n know_v that_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n it_o will_v beget_v m._n wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v 1._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n because_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n 4._o they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v learned_a wise_a and_o mighty_a be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o the_o do_n of_o simple_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o gainsay_v they_o but_o because_o when_o he_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v such_o behind_o he_o always_o day_n we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n take_v it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n as_o must_v after_o their_o election_n go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 1._o who_o command_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v neither_o trewe_o do_v christ_n choose_v such_o as_o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v ignorance_n before_o learning_n as_o certain_a frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o think_v the_o more_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o god_n will_v in_o the_o beginning_a elect_v and_o choose_v contemptible_a and_o simple_a man_n ignorant_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o unlearned_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v paul_n a_o companion_n to_o fisher_n man_n 22._o which_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v of_o man_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n here_o be_v the_o saiinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremy_n say_v 3_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n only_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v m._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o in_o travail_v abroad_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v hearer_n and_o seer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v &_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n but_o although_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o long_a disputation_n or_o inquisition_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v take_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a notwithstanding_o very_o apt_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o fish_v when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o man_n be_v strayer_n &_o night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o chap_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 20._o and_o they_o strait_a way_n leave_v their_o net_n follow_v he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a force_n
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 2._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gra_fw-mi vitie_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o with_o stand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n in_o effect_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o c._n now_o he_o touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o reason_v not_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o feign_v then selue_o to_o be_v against_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o law_n but_o by_o their_o life_n it_o appear_v how_o cold_a they_o be_v in_o reverenceinge_v the_o law_n yea_o how_o carless_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o their_o false_a &_o feign_a righteousness_n the_o like_a do_v many_o interpreter_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o external_a office_n only_o they_o fashion_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o deny_v not_o trewe_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o much_o s_z yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o join_v vain_a ostentation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perverse_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherefore_o christ_n do_v inveigh_v against_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a invention_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a purity_n to_o be_v short_a he_o turn_v that_o upon_o the_o scribe_n which_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o they_o obiect_v against_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_v and_o cunning_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o fain_o and_o invent_v unto_o then selue_o righteousness_n which_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ment_fw-la not_o to_o add_v here_o any_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n but_o only_o how_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a a._n by_o the_o which_o they_o great_o seduce_v the_o people_n c._n he_o join_v the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o scribe_n to_o amplify_v because_o that_o sect_n be_v count_v much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o here_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…_n c._n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v 21._o you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o ever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v bu._n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o error_n as_o concern_v true_a righteousness_n spring_v of_o the_o false_a construinge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n true_a righteousness_n may_v be_v observe_v do_v restore_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v pourge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v by_o the_o law_n that_o spirit_n and_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o god_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n do_v show_v more_o large_o by_o particular_n how_o ccoked_o the_o pharisee_n do_v deprave_v the_o law_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refuse_n and_o abject_a of_o all_o but_o many_o of_o our_o elder_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o correction_n &_o mend_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v extol_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o can_v moses_n the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v scarce_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o external_a element_n and_o sign_n so_o do_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n but_o perfection_n to_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o alter_v change_n or_o renew_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o there_o god_n do_v once_o ratify_v the_o rule_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o which_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o whereupon_o moses_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v perfection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_a well_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o god_n require_v the_o same_o parfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n â—â—e_z which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o what_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o a._n true_o he_o which_o have_v such_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n c._n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o moses_n say_v i_o take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o to_o day_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o which_o witnessinge_n have_v be_v vain_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v imparfecte_v 10._o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n also_o if_o the_o law_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o commandment_n 19_o for_o they_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n by_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o other_o intent_n and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v only_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v &_o order_v there_o to_o a_o false_a &_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o they_o fain_v god_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n cease_v namely_o that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o immagin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n which_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v &_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o phar._n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o comment_n it_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o
the_o law_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v in_o strine_a overcome_v all_o affection_n that_o be_v contrary_a &_o against_o we_o christ_n here_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a degree_n to_o observe_v namely_o to_o love_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o do_v good_a with_o our_o deed_n these_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a that_o you_o may_v be_v c._n when_o as_o christ_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o none_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o love_v their_o enemy_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o need_n not_o of_o necessity_n observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o effect_n whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n liberty_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o horrible_a liberty_n have_v our_o monk_n give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o commandment_n love_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o your_o enemy_n be_v worthy_a which_o you_o love_v for_o they_o prove_v you_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o here_o the_o flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o &_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a which_o try_v we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v again_o what_o say_v christ_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o your_o father_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v set_v god_n before_o we_o as_o ensample_n to_o follow_v as_o though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v become_v we_o also_o for_o he_o strike_v and_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o time_n do_v root_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o point_n he_o do_v not_o set_v he_o before_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o follower_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n christian_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n see_v but_o also_o certain_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v despiser_n of_o godliness_n can_v confess_v and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n then_o in_o welldo_v in_o fine_a christ_n do_v here_o show_v a_o note_n &_o token_n of_o our_o adoption_n adoption_n if_o we_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o unworthy_a and_o evil_a person_n m._n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n do_v correct_v the_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o resist_v charity_n christ_n of_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o token_n by_o gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o liberality_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a as_o luke_n say_v â—…_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—…sertes_n to_o put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o reward_n the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a for_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o earthly_a nativity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v such_o part_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v m._n some_o read_v it_o thus_o which_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o they_o read_v it_o which_o say_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v for_o it_o be_v more_o imperfect_a to_o say_v he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n because_o it_o fulfil_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o goodness_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o here_o but_o christ_n here_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o come_v to_o all_o man_n benefitâ—…_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o life_n also_o which_o he_o give_v as_o well_o to_o beast_n as_o to_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a let_v therefore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n say_v he_o move_v you_o which_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o man_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n now_o but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o his_o benefit_n and_o gift_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d &_o this_o he_o do_v to_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o goodness_n &_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n happen_v for_o the_o best_a but_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n be_v harden_v &_o think_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v those_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o so_o also_o for_o if_o you_o love_v bu._n now_o by_o a_o comparison_n christ_n show_v plain_o that_o man_n do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o profession_n if_o they_o love_v they_o only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o do_v good_a only_o to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v benefit_n again_o what_o reward_v have_v you_o m._n the_o jew_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o pharisee_o do_v so_o expound_v this_o that_o they_o think_v no_o love_n to_o be_v command_v but_o the_o love_n of_o their_o friend_n of_o this_o fond_a imagination_n and_o doctrine_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v christ_n by_o this_o place_n plain_o declare_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v only_o love_v your_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o for_o he_o which_o love_v his_o friend_n or_o lover_n do_v bestow_v love_n for_o love_n good_a turn_n for_o good_a turn_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n â—…be_n manus_fw-la manum_fw-la fricat_fw-la one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o which_o in_o deed_n deserve_v neither_o thank_n praise_n nor_o reward_v before_o god._n do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o so_o c._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 6._o luke_n put_v sinner_n that_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n not_o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o publican_n be_v receiver_n of_o custom_n or_o tribute_n be_v for_o as_o prince_n of_o their_o authority_n &_o right_o appoint_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o require_v it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a yea_o greedy_a and_o cruel_a further_o they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o jew_n unjust_a minister_n of_o tyranny_n bu._n to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v they_o count_v or_o regard_v among_o honest_a citizen_n but_o rather_o be_v call_v common_a troubler_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o robber_n and_o pouler_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v 3._o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o any_o man_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o
their_o enemy_n most_o vigilant_a and_o crafty_a against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o subject_v to_o the_o hate_n &_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o they_o &_o draw_v they_o to_o wicked_a thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c_o but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n take_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o trial_n &_o probation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v 22_o so_o we_o be_v often_o time_n try_v as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n because_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v aâ—…tions_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o internal_a temptation_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bellows_n to_o kindel_n our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o document_n &_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o temptation_n although_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v such_o prick_v &_o motion_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a or_o lead_v we_o to_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o better_o express_v to_o how_o great_a fall_n &_o ruin_n we_o be_v subject_n except_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n stay_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v sathan_n liberty_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o use_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o ire_n so_o often_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n he_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n lead_v to_o temptation_n â—…_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o although_o he_o geve_v over_o man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o upon_o they_o tyranny_n but_o his_o just_a &_o secret_a judgement_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n by_o this_o name_n of_o evil_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n satan_n true_o be_v that_o enemy_n which_o seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v &_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o destroy_v we_o be_v sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o we_o be_v protect_v and_o govern_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n may_v triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n gate_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o this_o clause_n so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v pretermit_v of_o the_o latin_n neither_o be_v this_o therefore_o add_v only_a that_o he_o may_v kindle_n our_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o god_n only_o lest_o we_o will_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o although_o now_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a â—…ed_z although_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o unworthy_a and_o although_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o pray_v our_o faith_n can_v decrease_v because_o all_o kingdom_n dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o m._n first_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v understand_v all_o right_a and_o power_n of_o reign_v of_o rule_v of_o govern_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o power_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o force_n and_o might_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o kingdom_n what_o power_n therefore_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o place_n it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o unto_o god._n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v magnificence_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o dew_n praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v praise_a and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o m._n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o be_v perpetual_a his_o power_n infinite_a and_o his_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o 145._o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n &_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n that_o thy_o power_n thy_o glory_n &_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n c._n by_o this_o word_n the_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v express_v &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o express_v the_o affection_n &_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o consent_n true_o they_o have_v not_o which_o pray_v without_o the_o mind_n or_o mark_v not_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o reed_n the._n 14._o of_o s._n paul_n 14_o in_o his_o 1._o epis_fw-la to_o the_o corin._n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o that_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v require_v thus_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n say_v â–ª_o amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o word_n amen_o being_n say_v our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o so_o we_o end_v our_o prayer_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o bu._n by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n or_o relation_n here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o except_o we_o likewise_o do_v forgive_v they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v hurt_v we_o and_o sure_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o steel_n or_o stony_a flint_n this_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o mollify_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o tractable_a to_o remit_v our_o offender_n except_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n &_o true_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o we_o likewise_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o offend_v we_o they_o therefore_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v
man_n as_o this_o he_o that_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o also_o the_o say_n of_o homer_n as_o thou_o speak_v so_o art_n thou_o speak_v to_o again_o christ_n add_v also_o another_o proverb_n and_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o backbite_v many_o and_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v reproach_n of_o many_o &_o to_o be_v injury_v again_o 3_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n bu._n here_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o mind_n c._n and_o do_v nominate_v the_o vice_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o pollute_v for_o when_o as_o like_v unto_o hawk_n they_o can_v pry_v and_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o that_o not_o only_o severe_o but_o also_o tragical_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o depainte_v they_o they_o reject_v their_o own_o fault_n be_v hind_n they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ovid_n we_o see_v not_o the_o wallet_n the_o hang_v behind_o at_o our_o back_n christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v both_o these_o evil_n namely_o to_o much_o promptness_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n &_o the_o wilful_a negligence_n also_o in_o the_o hide_v &_o cloak_v our_o own_o fault_n bu._n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o amend_v that_o vice_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o special_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v a_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o great_a himself_o reign_v in_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n cato_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o the_o corrector_n when_o his_o own_o fault_n shall_v reprove_v he_o 4_o or_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thine_o own_o eye_n m._n christ_n note_v here_o the_o presumption_n of_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v be_v less_o if_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v content_a only_o to_o note_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o neighbour_n offence_n but_o because_o he_o burst_v out_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n face_n to_o face_n neglect_v his_o own_o falte_n far_o great_a he_o be_v inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o impudence_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thine_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n hypocrite_n a._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o that_o true_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v almost_o incurable_a m._n for_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o be_v only_o at_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a a_o man_n that_o either_o he_o see_v not_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v the_o other_o man_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reprehend_v other_o falte_n although_o very_o small_a to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o abhor_v vice_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n &_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v bu._n by_o the_o moat_n he_o understand_v small_a offence_n by_o the_o beam_n great_a offence_n which_o often_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o man_n m._n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a toward_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o note_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amend_v which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o name_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n 13._o as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o hypocrite_n well_o prophesy_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n of_o you_o and_o so_o forth_o yea_o often_o time_n very_o earnest_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o esschewe_v and_o avoid_v this_o so_o execrable_a a_o vice_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o first_o inquire_v of_o our_o own_o fault_n proper_a and_o domestical_a then_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o calumniate_v and_o hurt_v but_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n link_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o reduce_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n 6_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n jest_n they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o tourn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n m._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o order_n unite_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o many_o diligent_o labour_n to_o understand_v not_o weigh_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n orderly_a as_o christ_n speak_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v they_o commit_v to_o write_v &_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o many_o matter_n special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o person_n all_o those_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n m._n by_o this_o word_n holy_a he_o do_v very_o well_o teach_v they_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n that_o know_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o c._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o afterward_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n general_o â—…_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n croâ—…_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n against_o the_o unfaithful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hog_n it_o be_v their_o part_n without_o respect_n to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o for_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o see_v many_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o charity_n forbid_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o count_v they_o incurable_a dogâ—â—_n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v dog_n and_o hog_n not_o all_o that_o be_v impure_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n but_o such_o as_o by_o sure_a token_n do_v declare_v that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o disease_n may_v appear_v incurable_a matâ—…_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n set_v dog_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n &_o hog_n which_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n do_v admit_v no_o medicine_n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n amiss_o which_o think_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
darkness_n and_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o which_o know_v their_o own_o blindness_n learn_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o matâ—…_n m._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v impute_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god._n god._n m._n furthermore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o come_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v it_o there_o be_v many_o true_o which_o deny_v not_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o from_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o come_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a opinion_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o receive_v the_o same_o true_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o bless_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v just_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o revelation_n of_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o force_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o man_n will_v beware_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o prove_v and_o try_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o father_n revelation_n the_o father_n true_o reveal_v his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o yet_o that_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistelle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o concernethe_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n man_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o m._n because_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o confession_n give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n now_o christ_n also_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o confession_n show_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o also_o what_o account_n his_o father_n make_v of_o he_o for_o this_o confession_n thou_o be_v peter_n bu._n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o name_n unto_o peter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v 1._o andrew_n find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n now_o the_o lord_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o name_n before_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o the_o lively_a stone_n may_v still_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n b._n he_o be_v call_v peter_n of_o this_o word_n petra_n for_o although_o peter_n and_o petra_n stone_n differ_v nothing_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o stone_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o signify_v some_o diversity_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o variety_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o primitive_a petra_n a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n now_o i_o geve_v thou_o the_o name_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o so_o surname_v because_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o unmovable_a stone_n shall_v never_o fall_v but_o shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a c._n although_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o temple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n receive_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v simon_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o firm_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o thy_o firm_a confession_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v for_o my_o church_n flock_n and_o family_n will_v i_o endue_v by_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o like_a faith_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o by_o my_o minister_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o faith_n 1._o as_o the_o same_o apostell_n paul_n testify_v that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n call_v here_o a_o rock_n 3._o the_o apostell_n paul_n call_v a_o foundation_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n chryst_n 2._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 10._o etc_n etc_n this_o word_n of_o edify_v or_o build_n be_v very_o familiar_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o be_v destroy_v c._n but_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n &_o also_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o holy_a consent_n &_o unity_n into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o gather_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o peter_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o true_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n have_v small_a dignity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o short_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o number_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o animate_v
in_o a_o base_a &_o contemn_a person_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a sight_n or_o show_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a form_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o or_o because_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o in_o humility_n he_o refer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v by_o his_o example_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v c._n luke_n have_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o face_n be_v alter_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o transformation_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o exceed_a glory_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o his_o face_n do_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o son_n but_o now_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o son_n in_o brightness_n a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n shine_v then_o in_o his_o apparel_n but_o now_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v without_o apparel_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n appear_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o exceede_v brightness_n m._n but_o whereas_o christ_n be_v transeform_v from_o the_o form_n of_o humility_n into_o that_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a shape_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o mutable_a and_o subject_n to_o change_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v subject_n to_o trasmutation_n and_o change_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o human_a flesh_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o human_a condition_n &_o fragility_n his_o manhood_n abide_v still_o inâ—â—_n m._n but_o where_o as_o he_o be_v transform_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n it_o show_v how_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o god_n when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o pray_v herupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n &_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o often_o time_n in_o mind_n rapt_v &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n as_o peter_n the_o apostel_n of_o chryst_n daniâ—â—_n daniel_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n declare_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v cornellius_fw-la who_o in_o prayer_n see_v a_o angel_n 10._o and_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o pray_v see_v ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n lai_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o also_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o thus_o 22._o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v the_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o witness_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o lead_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o c._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v or_o reason_n subtle_o about_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o apparel_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_v declaration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o a_o sign_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o measure_n &_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n m._n for_o as_o darkness_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o external_a darkness_n to_o the_o condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o horror_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o a_o exceede_v light_n &_o inspeakable_a brightness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v 13._o the_o just_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o light_n e._n it_o be_v red_a in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n as_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v also_o 9_o thus_o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v &_o become_v very_o white_a even_o as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v b._n no_o doubt_v this_o appear_v and_o talk_v of_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o present_a or_o whether_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o show_v only_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a be_v set_v before_o the_o prophet_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o probable_a that_o both_o part_n may_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v â—…dement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v true_o bring_v into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will._n moses_n and_o helias_n do_v not_o rise_v unto_o then selue_o at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o rise_v at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n with_o christ_n again_o question_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n &_o helias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n before_o they_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o sign_n &_o token_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o true_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v moses_n &_o helias_n question_n but_o why_o do_v these_o two_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n apere_fw-la sure_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n or_o end_n then_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aid_n &_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n long_o before_o b._n therefore_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o in_o helias_n the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v m._n for_o although_o helias_n leave_v nothing_o write_v behind_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o moses_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o excel_v all_o man_n he_o restore_v the_o pollute_a law_n of_o god_n to_o perfection_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a meintainer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o true_a godliness_n &_o piety_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o extinguish_v c._n the_o talk_n therefore_o of_o moses_n &_o helias_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confirm_v &_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v ever_o doubt_v neither_o have_v they_o be_v able_a with_o a_o constant_a mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o a_o notable_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o of_o long_a continuance_n talk_v with_o they_o a._n only_a luke_n show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o talk_v with_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o depart_n 9_o which_o he_o shall_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n m._n he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o depart_a 13_o or_o a_o go_n out_o namely_o of_o this_o world_n so_o in_o
harken_v only_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o be_v familiar_o and_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o all_o tongue_n silent_a after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v place_v the_o treasure_n and_o richesse_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o trewe_o he_o speak_v 2._o even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o his_o will_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o other_o to_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o augment_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v forth_o teacher_n daily_o but_o such_o which_o pure_o and_o faithful_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o which_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o addition_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v when_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pastor_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o withstand_v so_o that_o christ_n remain_v still_o the_o only_a pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o minister_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o proof_n &_o trial_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v always_o hear_v christ_n christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n be_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o grant_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o there_o some_o refuse_v to_o geve_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o and_o take_v for_o the_o only_a teacher_n they_o object_n this_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o which_o sentence_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v that_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v other_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o when_o the_o disciple_n c._n god_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o this_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o better_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o so_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n voice_n man._n for_o where_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o or_o else_o careless_o neglect_v it_o it_o come_v herupon_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n do_v not_o by_o force_n compel_v and_o constrain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o do_v deject_v and_o cast_v we_o down_o m._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o flesh_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o earthy_o man_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 30._o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n have_v it_o be_v that_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v &_o yet_o live_v therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_v fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n talk_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o apostle_n and_o speak_v daily_o by_o other_o minister_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o jesus_n come_v c._n christ_n execute_v his_o duty_n in_o erect_v those_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a for_o therefore_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o terrible_a unto_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o voice_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v well_o please_v a_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v fear_v m._n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o dismay_a mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o ought_v also_o to_o bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o us._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o m._n after_o this_o vision_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o great_a fear_n christ_n be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o c_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o temporal_a glory_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n may_v remain_v only_o clear_a and_o evident_a m._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n aright_o let_v we_o not_o cleave_v unto_o they_o beâ—â—â—â—…ses_v but_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n moses_n and_o all_o other_o be_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v not_o now_o any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o speak_v once_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ever_o after_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n c._n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n but_o we_o have_v only_a respect_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o always_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o all_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o creature_n may_v vanish_v away_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v against_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o superstytion_n which_o so_o mingle_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god._n 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o come_v m._n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vision_n publish_v but_o not_o till_o the_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n come_v namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o which_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n open_o declare_v itself_o that_o temporal_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a m._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v to_o who_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v and_o he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o kind_n of_o chaste_a person_n chastity_n those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v evenewke_n or_o geld_v or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n those_o i_o say_v by_o defection_n be_v put_v from_o wedlock_n because_o they_o want_v those_o necessary_a member_n appertain_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o evenewke_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n these_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o forsake_v wedlock_n do_v presumptuous_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n which_o urge_v this_o word_n of_o make_v chaste_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n for_o first_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o continency_n or_o chastisement_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o our_o will_n but_o whereas_o certain_a by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n although_o they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n b._n some_o very_o perverse_o expound_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o chastity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o chastity_n or_o continency_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a life_n &_o deny_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o so_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o angelical_a life_n but_o true_o christ_n ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v chaste_a shall_v always_o have_v this_o end_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v louse_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n because_o it_o be_v more_o aceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o itself_o than_o fast_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o pertain_v to_o another_o end_n yea_o christ_n will_v express_o declare_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o chastity_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n b._n they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v man_n do_v willing_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o special_a thing_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o inseparable_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o because_o they_o so_o live_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o the_o same_o felicity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v cleave_v unto_o t_o e_o lord_n and_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o â—…_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o depart_v hence_o unto_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o say_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n what_o be_v these_o word_n in_o effectâ—…_n but_o this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v short_a christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n person_n live_v chaste_a unless_o upon_o good_a consideration_n they_o abstain_v from_o have_v of_o wife_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o c._n by_o this_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n except_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o by_o blind_a wilfulness_n into_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o desciple_n who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o fall_v without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n because_o in_o the_o choose_v kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bachelor_n as_o we_o term_v they_o very_o few_o consider_v what_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o run_v rash_o without_o choice_n whithersoever_o a_o foolish_a fervent_a love_n carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v god_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o once_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v i_o wish_v also_o unfeigned_o that_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o bewitchinge_v of_o satan_n that_o contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetual_a snare_n of_o chastity_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o wedlock_n and_o then_o their_o miserable_a mind_n be_v so_o bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o deadly_a vow_n voâ—…es_n that_o they_o can_v never_o easy_o be_v untangle_v again_o a._n for_o what_o mischief_n have_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o vow_v continual_a chastity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v somewhat_o in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o tymothe_n 4._o 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o young_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v c._n this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o for_o want_v of_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o feel_v how_o great_o they_o want_v his_o grace_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o gentle_o and_o love_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o solemn_a right_a of_o blessing_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n with_o a_o word_n not_o ambiguous_a call_v they_o infant_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v these_o child_n unto_o christ_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v these_o child_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o desire_n he_o to_o make_v these_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o to_o
in_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v a._n for_o as_o god_n be_v only_o good_a so_o he_o be_v only_o faithful_a and_o true_a â—…_n and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n c._n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n amiss_o who_o the_o papist_n have_v follow_v as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o true_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o propound_a question_n what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o we_o must_v thus_o make_v account_n that_o god_n have_v comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o law_n righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n speak_v thus_o in_o vain_a 3â—…_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o also_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o life_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o get_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostell_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righâ—â—â—nes_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n he_o place_v the_o first_o in_o work_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v legal_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n .10_o because_o the_o young_a man_n seek_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v count_v just_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o only_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o infirmity_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o refuge_n &_o anchor_n hold_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o question_n itself_o move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o send_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a glass_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o now_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n except_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n except_o they_o first_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o recover_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o much_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o be_v the_o some_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o work_n the_o commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o stay_v except_o we_o will_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17_o yet_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o therefore_o we_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v another_o stay_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n who_o he_o know_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o subject_n to_o judgement_n even_o so_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11._o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n we_o grant_v therefore_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v be_v it_o not_o the_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o our_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o vain_a objection_n of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n answer_v we_o answer_v that_o see_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o superfluous_a nor_o vain_a therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o exclude_v all_o man_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n to_o conclude_v 143_o this_o place_n abolish_v all_o the_o tryflinge_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o to_o get_v salvation_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v frame_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o observe_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o a._n this_o question_n betoken_v &_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o foolish_a confidence_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v manslaughter_n m._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n question_n bring_v in_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v answer_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o which_o table_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o el_n in_o ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v hypocrite_n daily_a give_v themselves_o to_o ceremony_n but_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o we_o testify_v and_o declare_v true_a and_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o christ_n answer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o estimation_n and_o excellency_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v take_v by_o so_o certain_a a_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o c._n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o those_o commandment_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o part_n m._n some_o write_v that_o christ_n propound_v here_o the_o common_a commandment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v not_o because_o those_o principal_n in_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v count_v common_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n almost_o think_v himself_o a_o diligent_a observer_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o which_o do_v keep_v the_o same_o even_o as_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
wherefore_o most_o grevous_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o deceiver_n except_o they_o convert_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n of_o devour_v than_o of_o eat_v for_o so_o he_o note_v the_o excessive_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_o devour_v 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v another_o kind_n of_o ypocrit_n c._n for_o by_o this_o zeal_n also_o the_o scribe_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n by_o the_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v foreigner_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v deceive_v any_o man_n by_o their_o enticement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o deceit_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v be_v increase_v hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o name_o because_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o virtue_n they_o do_v insert_v &_o join_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n ought_v so_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o praise_n that_o they_o rather_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n for_o we_o must_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o and_o how_o religion_n be_v dissipate_v and_o decay_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o excellent_a work_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o to_o allure_v and_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o fill_v with_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o scylla_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o charybdis_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o mischief_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o great_a christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n and_o diligence_n in_o draw_v of_o stranger_n but_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o end_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o upon_o a_o good_a affection_n see_v they_o make_v those_o worse_a by_o two_o fold_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v for_o when_o the_o ethnic_a or_o heathen_a man_n be_v lead_v upon_o hoop_n of_o learning_n religion_n they_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o by_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o wicked_a jew_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o in_o more_o danger_n also_o of_o hell_n fire_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v for_o it_o come_v almost_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v overcome_v their_o evil_a master_n in_o malice_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n e._n the_o latayne_a text_n have_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_a call_n the_o land_n dry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o stranger_n they_o which_o come_v from_o ethnicisme_n to_o judaisme_n that_o be_v which_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n and_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o saul_n call_v david_n the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o the_o man_n deserve_v death_n 20_o or_o worthy_a to_o die_v so_o he_o call_v that_o man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o die_v with_o everlasting_a death_n two_o fold_n more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v you_o make_v they_o more_o double_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o your_o self_n be_v as_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o stranger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o damption_n than_o they_o for_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n they_o provoke_v great_a vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o see_v that_o religion_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o groose_n liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o gather_v from_o all_o place_n proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v of_o wicked_a man_n wikce_v devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n and_o filthy_a lecher_n proselyte_n that_o they_o deprave_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o monkish_a apparel_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a veal_n to_o cover_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n 16._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v guilty_a woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n c._n even_o as_o ambition_n be_v always_o almost_o join_v to_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a rake_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v common_o suffer_v &_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n true_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n bring_v unto_o itself_o deceit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o seduringe_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v wicked_a worship_n when_o the_o chief_a guide_v themselves_o do_v confirm_v they_o but_o true_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o wink_n suffer_v error_n because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o do_v more_o increase_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n that_o superstition_n be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a practice_n when_o the_o sacrifycer_n enhance_v the_o prey_n who_o also_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n for_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v once_o darken_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o delution_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a oblation_n than_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o true_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o oblation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n also_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o error_n come_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a hunt_v to_o get_v prey_v but_o this_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o foolish_a because_o it_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o groose_n invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prove_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o veal_n to_o draw_v those_o a_o far_o of_o from_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n which_o already_o lean_v to_o much_o to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v this_o error_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o more_o filthy_a jest_n for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n to_o touch_n a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a carreyen_n than_o the_o holy_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o carnal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o deface_v the_o true_a end_n &_o scope_n thereof_o you_o blind_a guide_n for_o you_o say_v whosoever_o a._n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n also_o go_v before_o he_o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o
the_o inheritance_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a belly_n not_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o 2_o bu._n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n joyninge_v that_o there_o which_o now_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v weaping_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o which_o true_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o no_o hypocrite_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o cast_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o everlasting_o into_o helfler_n of_o the_o which_o read_v the_o five_o chap._n go_v before_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n m._n this_o parable_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o follow_v do_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o similitude_n go_v before_o do_v belong_v also_o namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a jest_n if_o when_o he_o come_v for_o our_o unreadiness_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o parable_n be_v proper_o add_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o ease_v and_o that_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolong_v of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a lothe_v and_o yrckesomenes_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v this_o disease_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o sufferance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v about_o frivolous_a and_o triffel_a reason_n which_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o light_v about_o the_o vessel_n land_n about_o the_o oil_n where_o as_o the_o simple_a &_o proper_a somme_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o a_o small_a time_n â—…ming_v be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o perseverance_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o this_o thing_n christ_n express_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n â—…_n see_v they_o shall_v travail_v through_o troublesome_a and_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v light_n with_o they_o but_o because_o except_v oil_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o week_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v wax_v dry_a and_o loose_v his_o light_n now_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n which_o increase_v the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o half_o be_v end_v their_o diligence_n will_v decay_v m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o shadow_v in_o this_o parable_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o unbelieve_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v call_v cittezin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o shall_v that_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o feme_fw-fr to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o bless_a perfection_n z._n christ_n take_v possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o take_v their_o lamp_n c._n christ_n take_v his_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n very_o childish_a be_v the_o speculation_n of_o hierome_n and_o such_o other_o which_o stretch_v this_o parable_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n sing_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o myttigate_v the_o grief_n of_o tediousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o one_o friend_n common_o show_v to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o solemn_a right_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o bride_n until_o midnight_n and_o when_o he_o come_v a_o company_n of_o jewish_a damsel_n have_v torch_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bridge_n who_o come_v not_o once_o forth_o without_o the_o bridegroom_n pleasure_n but_o sit_v at_o home_n weight_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o this_o common_a manner_n &_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a marriage_n christ_n speak_v here_o but_o the_o some_o of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o that_o they_o be_v once_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n except_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o went_n to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n m._n it_o be_v very_o corrupt_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostom_n hillarius_n and_o theophilacte_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o now_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o mete_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n pertain_v to_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o can_v mete_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n s._n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o xxii_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n bride_n 2_o but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a m._n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o unfaithful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o of_o foolish_a and_o negligent_a christian_n we_o will_v not_o reason_v here_o of_o the_o virginity_n neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o neither_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o so_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o so_o wise_a for_o here_o we_o have_v to_o show_v who_o be_v true_a or_o false_a cristians_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v he_o a._n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n bu._n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o without_o difference_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o one_o title_n of_o profession_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o look_v for_o his_o come_n with_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o be_v sincere_a &_o who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o who_o
receive_v than_o for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o bestow_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o tile_n and_o brick_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v have_v be_v evil_o dispose_v and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a means_n in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o their_o malice_n forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v from_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o value_v he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o penny_n that_o be_v they_o give_v he_o that_o for_o his_o reward_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o impiety_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v matthew_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n because_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o with_o a_o bondemans_n reward_n without_o great_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n nothing_o more_o for_o govern_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o a_o cowherd_n which_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o year_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o that_o he_o be_v inestimable_a &_o so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o may_v countervail_v he_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v mâ—…e_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n than_o to_o allege_v he_o word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mathewe_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n unaware_o they_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v their_o error_n to_o the_o execution_n &_o fulfil_v of_o his_o decree_n 11._o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v except_o we_o ascribe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o every_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o text_n of_o four_o for_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o be_v put_v into_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haul_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o debity_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v use_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollusion_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n their_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v two_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o gross_a first_o because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o carry_v more_o pollution_n and_o filth_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o entrance_n although_o into_o a_o profane_a place_n second_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o principal_a nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a 1._o because_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v but_o these_o hypocrite_n flow_v with_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n and_o with_o covetousness_n with_o their_o stink_n and_o corruption_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o defilinge_v themselves_o with_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n only_o and_o forget_v the_o true_a purity_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n hypocrisy_n have_v another_o fault_n because_o careful_o in_o observe_v and_o keep_v ceremony_n it_o carless_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n for_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n geeven_v of_o the_o father_n name_o that_o no_o man_n through_o folly_n or_o rashness_n shall_v bring_v any_o corruption_n or_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a house_n 23._o but_o these_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n than_o to_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o the_o which_o vice_n the_o other_o have_v some_o congruance_n and_o affinity_n name_o that_o they_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n aright_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o but_o they_o include_v and_o shut_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o judgement_n haul_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v testimony_n that_o they_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a they_o solemnise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o shadow_a passeover_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n a._n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o s._n john_n write_v pilate_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n this_o heathen_a man_n pilate_n do_v willing_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n command_a they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o accusation_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o make_v guilty_a answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o fore_n judgement_n for_o they_o do_v croselye_o murmere_n against_o pilate_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o their_o honest_a &_o faithful_a deal_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o willing_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v who_o we_o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o